marry_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o she_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v vers._n 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o he_o answer_v although_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o when_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o present_a necessity_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o abide_v in_o her_o widowhood_n i._n e._n she_o shall_v live_v in_o more_o tranquillity_n and_o void_a of_o trouble_n which_o second_o marriage_n may_v create_v to_o she_o modest_o insinuate_v this_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o strong_o assert_n that_o it_o most_o certain_o conduce_v to_o convenience_n for_o more_o be_v say_v than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o without_o extenuation_n chap._n viii_o the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o avoid_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v the_o disputation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o three_o objection_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o first_o objection_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o correction_n to_o this_o sense_n although_o any_o one_o know_v his_o liberty_n in_o use_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n because_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o know_v but_o little_a but_o join_v with_o charity_n if_o edify_v i._n e._n accommodate_n itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o he_o that_o know_v with_o pride_n and_o he_o that_o know_v with_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n the_o one_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o pride_n know_v nothing_o solid_o because_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n so_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_o know_v vers._n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o the_o second_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o either_o external_o or_o internal_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o those_o that_o offer_v thing_n to_o the_o idol_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o he_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o we_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v first_o by_o concession_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o opposer_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n viz._n the_o father_n by_o which_o name_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o we_o believer_n redeem_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n vers._n 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v second_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n deny_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o some_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a opinion_n concern_v idol_n but_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n whilst_o they_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o their_o weak_a conscience_n be_v defile_v doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o objection_n 3._o but_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n place_v without_o religion_n in_o which_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o our_o eat_n and_o our_o not_o eat_v be_v both_o alike_o please_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o health_n whether_o we_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o our_o liberty_n vers._n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n yet_o that_o he_o sin_n who_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o weak_a brother_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n at_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o praesupposed_a case_n the_o weak_a one_o be_v encourage_v and_o ill_o instruct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n with_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n to_o the_o pollute_v of_o himself_o by_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v destroy_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n reason_n 3._o because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o brethren_n who_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o also_o against_o christ_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o behove_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o length_n unto_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n but_o in_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o point_n at_o large_a as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o but_o behove_v to_o leave_v this_o unto_o their_o teacher_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o dilate_v and_o inculcate_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o short_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o irksome_a for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 3._o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n prejudge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o own_o room_n the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n serve_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o case_n require_v vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o timothy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o as_o many_o church_n as_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o second_o good_a news_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n for_o christian_a epistle_n vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n to_o send_v forth_o commendation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o unbeseeming_a even_o a_o apostle_n 2._o his_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o commendation_n to_o their_o ruler_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o this_o close_n of_o the_o epistle_n usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o every_o saint_n have_v interest_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n run_v towards_o a_o man_n what_o can_v the_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o the_o overrun_v stream_n of_o god_n good_a will_n shall_v not_o carry_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n some_o inconsiderate_a hand_n have_v put_v to_o this_o postscript_n appear_o for_o this_o epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o timothy_n liberation_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o afterward_o possible_o as_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o timothy_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o letter_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o three_o timothy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v for_o then_o have_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o timothy_n purpose_n and_o behove_v if_o not_o to_o go_v with_o timothy_n yet_o to_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o write_v promise_n or_o else_o to_o have_v delete_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o write_v it_o over_o again_o or_o some_o way_n else_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o postscript_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n or_o credit_n as_o the_o text_n have_v which_o always_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n iames_n a_o apostle_n surname_v alphaeus_n from_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n do_v grave_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n touch_v divers_a christian_a duty_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v adorn_v and_o their_o salvation_n promote_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n propound_v wise_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o or_o of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a every_o chapter_n have_v its_o number_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v in_o their_o explication_n all_o which_o admonition_n although_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o read_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o disperse_a israelite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o which_o design_n there_o be_v three_o character_n 1._o the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o the_o common_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o salute_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o repentance_n if_o perchance_o any_o one_o that_o err_v may_v be_v recall_v into_o the_o way_n by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o common_a place_n or_o admonition_n the_o first_o admonition_n be_v touch_v the_o right_n â—earing_v affliction_n or_o outward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 13._o the_o second_o touch_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o inward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o touch_v the_o solid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n the_o writer_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o may_v with_o authority_n teach_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v their_o duty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n by_o serve_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v israelites_n especial_o believer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o disperse_v through_o the_o region_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n gather_v to_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o serious_o command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v or_o greet_v they_o with_o a_o borrow_a form_n of_o salutation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o turn_v into_o a_o christian_a sense_n vers._n 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n admon_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v not_o ill_a or_o impatient_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o correct_v this_o carnal_a judgement_n touch_v those_o external_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n try_v or_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o this_o end_n the_o proposition_n be_v state_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n or_o the_o chief_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o divers_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v even_o in_o adversity_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n with_o
he_o i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o my_o service_n therefore_o you_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o call_v argu._n 2._o by_o call_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i._n e._n a_o servant_n extraordinary_a who_o as_o a_o ambassador_n be_o send_v from_o christ_n with_o instruction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o found_v and_o govern_v church_n which_o office_n i_o have_v not_o invade_v but_o immediate_o call_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o separate_a argum._n 3._o i_o be_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o be_o design_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o office_n alone_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n gal._n 1.15_o appoint_a by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o christ_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n therefore_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n ought_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o vers._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o argum._n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o new_a or_o feign_v but_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o embrace_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n true_o man_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o very_a god_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o sign_n so_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v express_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n most_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n vers._n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n argum._n 6._o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o glorious_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o myself_o by_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o we_o may_v obtain_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o save_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v you_o believe_a roman_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o be_v you_o subject_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n vers._n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o remain_v the_o description_n and_o salutation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v contain_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n effectual_o call_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v and_o heir_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v you_o grace_n i._n e._n all_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n peace_n i._n e._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o happiness_n either_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v his_o procmial_a speech_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n argum._n 9_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o report_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v famous_a which_o you_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o i_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o you_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o my_o gospel_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n argum._n 10._o the_o care_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_v not_o let_v i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o vers._n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o argum._n 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o not_o decline_v the_o labour_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n unto_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o ought_v you_o willing_o to_o hearken_v vers._n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v argum._n 12._o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o you_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n against_o what_o ever_o tentation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v willing_o to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o unfold_v this_o argument_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v arrogant_o speak_v modest_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n from_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o from_o his_o vers._n 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oftentimes_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n argum._n 13._o although_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o yet_o after_o many_o impediment_n i_o resume_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v not_o only_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o among_o you_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o among_o the_o
gift_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o argum._n 8._o those_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o testimony_n and_o your_o faith_n concern_v this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v that_o you_o may_v more_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o i_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sound_a from_o the_o same_o author_n christ._n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n argum._n 9_o you_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o must_v expect_v your_o fullness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v with_o joy_n receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o may_v promote_v your_o perfection_n vers._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 10._o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o elect_n such_o as_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v you_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o this_o very_a end_n ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o teach_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 11._o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o your_o effectual_a call_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o last_a and_o save_v gift_n as_o also_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n be_v pledge_n of_o this_o my_o persuasion_n of_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v my_o expectation_n and_o your_o call_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recall_n they_o from_o schism_n exhort_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o make_n of_o party_n they_o will_v follow_v after_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o reach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n vers._n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o in_o vain_a he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o schism_n from_o author_n of_o credit_n vers._n 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o schism_n they_o contend_v concern_v their_o teacher_n prefer_v some_o before_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a denominate_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o contempt_n of_o each_o other_o which_o teacher_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o conceal_v they_o he_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o the_o schism_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o own_o vain_a babble_a teacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n of_o schism_n who_o also_o bring_v paul_n himself_o so_o far_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n among_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o vers._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n he_o strive_v now_o to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n the_o argument_n of_o dehort_v and_o reprove_v be_v five_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o by_o this_o schism_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o its_o unity_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n therefore_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o abolish_v crucify_a the_o second_o argument_n none_o of_o your_o teacher_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o death_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o name_n the_o three_o argument_n you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v your_o denomination_n from_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n vers._n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o the_o four_o argument_n schismatic_a teacher_n among_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o by_o affect_v the_o baptise_v of_o many_o confuse_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n take_v away_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v my_o help_n but_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o few_o i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o evil_a therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o party_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n vers._n 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o i._n e_o by_o preach_v to_o convert_v one_o after_o another_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v distract_v because_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v viz._n chief_o to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n the_o five_o argument_n those_o schismatic_n your_o teacher_n who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o their_o specious_a eloquence_n do_v not_o follow_v my_o example_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o i_o preach_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n or_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n with_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o oratory_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n order_v for_o edification_n i_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o for_o the_o vain_a eloquence_n of_o such_o teacher_n your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n vers._n 17._o lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n lest_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o his_o duty_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n to_o this_o end_n
â—eing_v unmindful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o affliction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v involve_v he_o tax_v this_o vanity_n thus_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v that_o their_o happiness_n may_v comfort_v the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v in_o many_o affliction_n vers._n 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o show_v the_o affliction_n of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v call_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o special_a command_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.2_o &_o 14.14_o show_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o those_o that_o conflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n vers._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v further_o he_o compare_v his_o affliction_n with_o their_o prosperity_n and_o their_o unequal_a opinion_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n he_o show_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v account_v fool_n both_o by_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o by_o you_o that_o we_o run_v into_o so_o many_o hazard_n for_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o wise_a because_o you_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n withal_o 2._o in_o strength_n we_o appear_v weak_a break_v with_o distress_n you_o seem_v strong_a and_o powerful_a live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o the_o dart_n of_o tribulation_n 3._o in_o honour_n you_o shine_v forth_o in_o glory_n and_o authority_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ignominious_a and_o despicable_a both_o to_o you_o and_o other_o vers._n 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n 12._o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o rehearse_n other_o sort_n of_o his_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v he_o expose_v to_o want_v and_o injury_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o suffer_v injury_n but_o not_o by_o our_o own_o desert_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o patient_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n to_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v his_o reprehension_n of_o their_o schism_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o second_o by_o threaten_v a_o severe_a discipline_n unless_o upon_o his_o admonition_n they_o repent_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o propound_v four_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o obedience_n argum._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o to_o admonish_v you_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o child_n argum._n 2._o i_o account_v you_o and_o love_v you_o as_o son_n therefore_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o my_o admonition_n be_v obedient_a to_o i_o vers._n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o argum._n 3._o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o comparison_n with_o your_o other_o teacher_n i_o be_o a_o father_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o ambitious_a teacher_n for_o i_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o regeneration_n not_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o instructer_n not_o father_n vers._n 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n argum._n 4._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v your_o follow_v of_o i_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostleship_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v censure_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o threaten_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o those_o teacher_n there_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mere_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o their_o mere_a eloquence_n or_o their_o boast_n in_o human_a wisdom_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v not_o promote_v with_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n last_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o teacher_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v foment_n schism_n he_o propound_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o correction_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church-censure_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v if_o they_o further_o make_v party_n and_o foment_v schism_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n which_o he_o intend_v if_o they_o repent_v thus_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v his_o commination_n vain_a whereof_o he_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v propound_v to_o that_o end_n eleven_o argum._n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n the_o first_o argument_n because_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o without_o detestation_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v join_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o you_o ought_v long_o since_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a person_n and_o not_o to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n by_o lessen_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o or_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v take_v with_o the_o fact_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v
together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n argum._n 3._o because_o now_o beside_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n viz._n you_o be_v instruct_v and_o oblige_v also_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o true_o you_o have_v my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o authority_n concern_v that_o wicked_a person_n as_o much_o in_o my_o absence_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a therefore_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v fortify_v by_o this_o apostolical_a epistle_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o opinion_n of_o i_o a_o apostle_n be_v contain_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o you_o deliver_v that_o wicked_a one_o to_o satan_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o he_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church-dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n bondage_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o repute_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o devil_n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n for_o true_o by_o this_o censure_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n argum._n 5._o lest_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n as_o by_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leaven_v therefore_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o repeat_v his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o argum._n 6._o propound_v by_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o allegory_n because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o scandal_n yea_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o old_a nature_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o heretofore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o common_a leaven_n before_o the_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o you_o may_v be_v argum._n 7._o from_o the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o you_o must_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a society_n a_o holy_a lump_n or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v new_a creature_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a by_o your_o obligation_n and_o profession_n or_o as_o you_o be_v saint_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v passeover_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o add_v the_o eight_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o passeover_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o less_o engage_v christian_n to_o their_o duty_n represent_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o holiness_n may_v flourish_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o jew_n heretofore_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n sacrifice_v be_v set_v before_o they_o vers._n 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincere_a truth_n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o persuasive_a conclusion_n the_o nine_o argum._n that_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v put_v away_o both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n cheerful_o and_o holy_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o leaven_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v purge_v away_o out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n argum._n 10._o because_o he_o before_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o fornicator_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o fornicator_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o incestuous_a person_n therefore_o that_o incestuous_a person_n be_v now_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o with_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o he_o show_v they_o that_o that_o precept_n concern_v vicious_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o without_o the_o church_n because_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o must_v either_o necessary_o live_v among_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o live_v at_o corinth_n the_o citizen_n whereof_o with_o who_o the_o faithful_a necessary_o must_v have_v civil_a commerce_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n infidel_n vers._n 11._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v argum._n 11._o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o this_o business_n at_o least_o you_o now_o have_v my_o mind_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n that_o you_o must_v not_o eaâ—_n with_o a_o professor_n or_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o wicked_a without_o repentance_n therefore_o now_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o urge_v the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n because_o from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v church_n censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o wicked_a incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n chap._n vi_o the_o third_z and_o fourth_z article_n concern_v law_n suit_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o
follow_a judgement_n at_o last_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v unless_o he_o be_v present_a he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o observe_n of_o order_n especial_o in_o that_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o chap._n xii_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v chapter_n some_o be_v proud_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o some_o envy_v other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n most_o abuse_v their_o gift_n to_o discord_n not_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o correct_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o they_o and_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o that_o with_o sixteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o conclude_v one_o other_o of_o they_o another_o part_n of_o their_o end_n but_o all_o urge_v a_o prudent_a use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o abuse_n only_o under_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o prudence_n the_o position_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o behave_v yourself_o ignorant_o or_o imprudent_o in_o the_o business_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o prudent_o vers._n 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v argum._n 1._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n to_o this_o sense_n not_o long_o since_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o impure_a spirit_n even_o as_o other_o gentile_n into_o the_o gross_a worship_n of_o dumb_a idol_n or_o into_o idolatry_n therefore_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o adorn_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o prudent_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hurry_v about_o by_o that_o evil_a spirit_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a enormity_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n vers._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 2._o those_o that_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v certain_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n so_o certain_o be_v all_o you_o who_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n your_o lord_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n or_o with_o the_o save_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o you_o can_v profess_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o concern_v other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v each_o other_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n you_o ought_v to_o carry_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o friendly_a to_o agree_v together_o vers._n 5._o and_o thâ—re_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n argum._n 4_o administration_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v many_o but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o you_o all_o aught_o to_o serve_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 5._o there_o be_v divers_a operation_n various_a work_n produce_v by_o divers_a man_n as_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o god_n be_v he_o that_o work_v those_o work_n in_o those_o divers_a instrument_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o debate_n concern_v these_o he_o ascribe_v gift_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o distributes_z gifts_z both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ascribe_v function_n and_o office_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n appoint_v what_o service_n he_o please_v he_o call_v to_o office_n who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o their_o function_n as_o he_o will_v ver_fw-la 5._o but_o operation_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o ascribe_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o so_o he_o work_v very_o effectuous_o in_o all_o nor_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o as_o if_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n may_v be_v so_o of_o one_o person_n as_o not_o of_o all_o the_o person_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o work_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o their_o unity_n in_o gift_n office_n and_o exercise_n of_o gift_n and_o observe_v may_v all_o of_o we_o unanimous_o endeavour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o argum._n 6._o spiritual_a gift_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v be_v give_v for_o one_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v difference_n concern_v these_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o show_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o gift_n to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v seasonable_o apply_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o teacher_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n fit_o to_o apply_v it_o vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o gift_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o famous_a miracle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v call_v all_o faith_n 4_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o powerful_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n act._n 13.11_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v secret_n 7._o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a imposture_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o can_v not_o interpret_v and_o contrary_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o distribute_v his_o gift_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n argum._n 7._o to_o the_o wise_a use_v of_o gift_n this_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o will_n and_o use_v they_o without_o discord_n vers._n 12._o for_o
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
ought_v to_o renounce_v that_o yoke_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o faithful_a that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argum._n 2._o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o the_o father_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n and_o that_o guardianship_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v finish_v therefore_o you_o christian_n must_v renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n argum._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o christian_n redeem_v from_o the_o yoke_n aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o that_o the_o adoption_n argum._n 4._o for_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o servile_a and_o childish_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v render_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n now_o grow_v up_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o together_o with_o other_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v call_v god_n confident_o in_o every_o tongue_n your_o father_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v yourselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o childish_a and_o servile_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n argum._n 6._o you_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o free_a state_n as_o son_n grow_v up_o and_o heir_n actual_o partaker_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o serviâ—e_n and_o childish_a yoke_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o observance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o of_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o educate_v howbeit_o argum._n 7._o before_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v idolatrous_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v feign_a idol_n but_o now_o convert_v from_o that_o ignorance_n you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o belove_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fresh_a as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o no_o bondage_n do_v you_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o abolish_v ceremonial_a bondage_n therefore_o this_o yoke_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v less_o to_o pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n and_o with_o a_o more_o signal_n note_v of_o ingratitude_n than_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o yoke_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n again_o argum._n 8._o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n willing_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n beggarly_a argum._n 9_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o now_o you_o affect_v although_o they_o have_v their_o pedagogical_a use_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o neither_o have_v virtue_n to_o justify_v nor_o power_n to_o bring_v consolation_n nor_o their_o old_a use_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o yoke_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a argum._n 10._o your_o bondage_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n of_o day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n set_v feast_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o vain_a because_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o love_a exhortation_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wholesome_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o or_o be_v you_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twelve_o furthermore_o argum._n 1._o because_o i_o though_o in_o time_n past_a a_o pharisee_n have_v be_v very_o stiff_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o i_o seek_v with_o you_o your_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o yourselves_o seek_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o opinion_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v argum._n 2._o my_o fear_n concern_v you_o have_v neither_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_v a_o doubtful_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v you_o but_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o friendly_o bespeak_v you_o and_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v therefore_o return_v you_o no_o argum._n 3._o my_o severe_a reproof_n arise_v not_o against_o you_o either_o from_o anger_n or_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o private_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o but_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o return_v you_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o first_o argum._n 4._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o constant_o through_o infirmity_n and_o a_o contemptible_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o outward-man_n whereunto_o through_o affliction_n i_o be_o drive_v therefore_o return_v you_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o my_o suffering_n vers._n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 5._o in_o
and_o be_v over_o you_o or_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o authority_n admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n both_o private_o and_o public_o vers._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o reas._o 3_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n earnest_o endeavour_v require_v that_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o and_o peace_n eâ—â—â—rt_n 4._o chief_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o when_o the_o pastor_n deserve_v best_a at_o their_o hand_n vers._n 14._o now_o we_o exâ—ort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v â—â—ruly_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n exhort_v 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o office_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n by_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a by_o support_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o love_n last_o by_o show_v a_o gentle_a mind_n towards_o all_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o intend_v vers._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o mâ—n_z but_o â—ver_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n exhort_v 6._o promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d revenge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n be_v without_o vers._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o exhort_v 7._o that_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o rejoice_v and_o advance_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v exhort_v 8._o that_o they_o look_v towards_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o business_n pray_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o exhort_v 9_o that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n they_o shall_v in_o every_o condition_n but_o chief_o in_o adversity_n seek_v for_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n from_o all_o and_o chief_o from_o christian_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v 10._o that_o they_o stifle_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o evil-doing_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o daily_o increase_v they_o by_o labour_n prayer_n or_o all_o other_o mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n exhort_v 11._o that_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v not_o the_o holy_a public_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a exhort_v 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o embrace_v every_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o constant_o hold_v and_o strong_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n exhort_v 13._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o conversation_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a phrase_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indifferency_n in_o practice_n which_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v yield_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul._n 2_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a action_n that_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a and_o commendable_a vers._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o artic._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o certify_v they_o concern_v god_n hear_v the_o precede_a prayer_n 1_o from_o god_n precede_v efficacious_a vocation_n 2_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o deâ—â—rt_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v vers._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o artic._n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n artic._n 4._o wherein_o he_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o lovingly_z than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o salutation_n i._n e._n with_o a_o kiss_n not_o counterfeit_v but_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n vers._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o he_o command_v and_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o immediate_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v will_v produce_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_o read_v threaten_v divine_a revenge_n except_o they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 6._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n by_o wish_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o good_a thing_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o negligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o good_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o estate_n any_o more_o see_v christ_n be_v about_o to_o come_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o the_o day_n after_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o other_o do_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o intend_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o other_o leave_v off_o work_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o concur_v to_o cherish_v this_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o comfort_n they_o against_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n chap._n 1._o second_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v
in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sonship_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o neither_o chastisement_n yea_o nor_o scourge_v which_o be_v the_o sharp_a measure_n of_o correction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o 2._o that_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n in_o general_a be_v consider_v may_v mitigate_v the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v be_v who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o from_o this_o he_o urge_v the_o patient_a bear_n of_o god_n chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v know_v adoption_n the_o better_a then_o though_o god_n be_v the_o afflict_a person_n father_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o perceive_v to_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n but_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v patient_o bear_v and_o endure_v vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n albeit_o man_n desire_v natural_o to_o go_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o to_o this_o end_n teach_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o god_n child_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o cross_n and_o exercise_v with_o some_o correction_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o common_a handle_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o child_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o freeborn_a child_n but_o some_o be_v bastard_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v possible_o for_o child_n but_o god_n reckon_v to_o be_v none_o 4._o that_o among_o other_o mark_n this_o be_v one_o of_o a_o bastard_n if_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o without_o discipline_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v from_o submit_v to_o our_o parent_n correction_n he_o urge_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n correction_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n duty_n to_o correct_v their_o child_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reverence_n due_a to_o parent_n that_o child_n receive_v their_o correction_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o that_o receive_v correction_n be_v count_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o refuse_v correction_n be_v refuse_v of_o subjection_n 4._o that_o submission_n to_o chastisement_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o compare_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n with_o god_n chastisement_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n and_o at_o the_o best_a have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n in_o chastise_v but_o god_n never_o mix_v passion_n with_o his_o rod_n but_o intend_v our_o profit_n therein_o only_o 2._o the_o special_a profit_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o our_o correction_n be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n partly_o while_o he_o drive_v we_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o partly_o while_o he_o mortify_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v our_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o vers._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o he_o meet_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o feel_a grief_n of_o present_a affliction_n by_o show_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o at_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o present_a affliction_n which_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o like_a child_n judge_v of_o affliction_n by_o our_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o look_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v follow_v must_v season_v to_o ourselves_o the_o feel_v bitterness_n 3._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n which_o bring_v peace_n with_o it_o 4._o that_o this_o fruit_n possible_o will_v not_o be_v find_v incontinent_a after_o one_o affliction_n or_o two_o but_o after_o we_o be_v exercise_v acquaint_v and_o make_v patient_a in_o bear_v the_o yoke_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o draw_v comfort_n and_o courage_n and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o dejection_n of_o mind_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o affliction_n bring_v discouragement_n with_o they_o whereby_o hand_n and_o heart_n fail_v in_o god_n service_n 2._o that_o discouragement_n must_v be_v resist_v by_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o his_o wise_a end_n of_o afflict_v of_o we_o vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n leave_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v under_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a path_n he_o exhort_v they_o bold_o to_o avow_v the_o truth_n lest_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o apparent_a doubtfulness_n shall_v tend_v at_o length_n to_o defection_n then_o 1._o no_o trouble_n must_v so_o dash_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o seek_v bypath_n for_o eschew_v thereof_o 2._o in_o a_o good_a course_n we_o must_v not_o halt_a nor_o walk_v feeble_o nor_o fearful_o but_o stout_o and_o straight_o up_o avow_v what_o be_v right_a 3._o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a path_n by_o halt_v may_v be_v sway_v to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o throw_v over_o the_o bray_n so_o a_o man_n that_o faint_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n may_v be_v overcome_v at_o length_n and_o drive_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n and_o prudency_n to_o recover_v these_o faint_a hebrew_n teach_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v down_o our_o countenance_n on_o weak_a brethren_n who_o do_v not_o so_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o rather_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o hold_v their_o stagger_a faith_n on_o foot_n 2._o that_o such_o feeble_a soul_n must_v be_v timeous_o deal_v with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o evil_a course_n vers._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o bold_a profession_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o a_o number_n of_o wholesome_a precept_n for_o order_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n from_o the_o precept_n for_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n learn_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o provocation_n of_o any_o among_o who_o we_o live_v for_o we_o have_v trouble_n enough_o albeit_o we_o make_v none_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n be_v we_o may_v follow_v a_o course_n of_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o if_o peace_n flee_v from_o we_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v pursue_v after_o it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o far_a we_o may_v follow_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o quit_v holiness_n than_o to_o quit_v peace_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v holiness_n shall_v see_v god_n albeit_o he_o find_v not_o peace_n among_o man_n but_o if_o any_o man_n prefer_v man_n peace_n before_o holiness_n while_o he_o gain_v man_n he_o lose_v god._n 5._o to_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n fellowship_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o blessedness_n vers._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v he_o give_v direction_n here_o for_o eschew_v a_o fall_n from_o grace_n
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
satan_n viz._n 1_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o it_o 2_o if_o they_o will_v daily_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o show_v they_o for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o love_v their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 5_o if_o they_o will_v set_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 6_o if_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n 7_o if_o against_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n procure_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o rule_n from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 22._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n bate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n arg._n 9_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n because_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n those_o that_o wander_v out_o and_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o will_v handle_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o condition_n i._n e._n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o err_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o meek_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stubborn_a and_o more_o secure_o shall_v indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n with_o fear_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a castigation_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o excommunication_n if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o reas._o 1_o under_o a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o where_o we_o see_v any_o one_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o snatch_v he_o out_o by_o force_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cure_v who_o repent_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v who_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n even_o by_o the_o severe_a censure_n reas._n 2._o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o legal_a type_n levit._n 15._o because_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o infection_n and_o contagion_n as_o in_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o their_o society_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o such_o libertine_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o leper_n and_o those_o that_o be_v pestilential_o infect_v which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n who_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o premise_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v these_o five_o follow_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o not_o perseverance_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ._n be_v able_a reas._n 1_o because_o the_o power_n of_o preserve_a believer_n whole_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n to_o present_v reas._n 2._o because_o there_o be_v power_n in_o he_o to_o present_v all_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o exceed_a joy_n vers._n 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n reas._o 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n that_o by_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o may_v accomplish_v this_o whole_a business_n saviour_n reas._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n office_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v glory_n reas._n 5._o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n he_o will_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o chief_o in_o this_o business_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n appear_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o discover_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v and_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o francis_n eglesfield_n courteous_a reader_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o francis_n eglesfield_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n book_n of_o divinity_n pious_a and_o learned_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o large_a and_o useful_a analysis_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o learned_a john_n diodate_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistical_o propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n by_o bishop_n usher_n the_o holy_a court_n in_o five_o tome_n write_v in_o french_a by_o nicholas_n causine_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n thomas_n hawkins_n and_o other_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a gentleman_n sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n be_v these_o viz._n 1_o meditation_n and_o disquisition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 4o._o 2_o meditation_n and_o disquisition_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o 4o._o 3_o meditation_n and_o disquisition_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n in_o 4o._o 4_o meditation_n and_o disquisition_n on_o the_o seven_o consolitory_n psalm_n in_o 4o._o 5_o caâ—o_fw-la variegatus_fw-la or_o cato_n moral_a distich_n translate_v and_o paraphrase_a with_o variation_n of_o expressing_n in_o english_a verse_n in_o 4o._o 6_o motive_n to_o prayer_n in_o 12._o 7_o the_o apology_n for_o laymens_n writing_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n in_o 12._o 8_o meditation_n and_o disquisition_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o very_a useful_a book_n for_o these_o time_n in_o 12._o 9_o soliloquy_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o 12._o a_o learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o 4o._o both_o by_o finneus_fw-la fletcher_n the_o purple_a island_n be_v poetical_a miscellany_n in_o 4o._o both_o by_o finneus_fw-la fletcher_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n be_v a_o consolation_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 12._o five_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n at_o the_o court_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a d._n preston_n in_o 4o._o riches_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o fit_a for_o these_o time_n of_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n by_o the_o same_o dr._n preston_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o dr._n sibbs_n in_o 4o._o his_o remain_n contain_v three_o excellent_a treatise_n namely_o judas_n repentance_n the_o saint_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o st._n paul_n conversion_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 4o._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o david_n parreus_n in_o folio_n doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22_o sermon_n on_o the_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.16_o by_o the_o judicious_a divine_a dr._n day_n in_o 4o._o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o 4._o by_o dr._n sibbs_n lidas_n conversion_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o 12._o
understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n many_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother-tongue_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o come_v they_o where_o learning_n grow_v but_o see_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v quâ—â—e_o destitute_a and_o total_o subvert_v by_o comment_n of_o their_o own_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o commend_v this_o useful_a author_n to_o their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assistance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n these_o be_v the_o main_a inducement_n we_o eye_v in_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o we_o hope_v its_o general_a serviceableness_n will_v answer_v to_o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o undertake_n sometime_o through_o the_o mistake_v of_o print_v the_o latin_a book_n the_o sense_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disturb_v whereupon_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o more_o care_n in_o find_v out_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v according_o commend_v it_o to_o â—hy_a benefit_n another_o thing_n i_o shall_v signify_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o year_n since_o this_o author_n set_v forth_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n so_o useful_a and_o solid_a that_o it_o become_v deserve_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n this_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o edition_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o present_a work_n yoâ—_n have_v his_o practical_a observation_n former_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈…〉_z remain_v but_o that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o before_o thou_o undertake_v â—o_o be_v a_o judge_n become_v a_o reader_n and_o while_o thy_o meditation_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v from_o these_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o heartâ—_n while_o we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o channel_n but_o these_o wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o convey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n farewell_o thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n retchford_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n analytical_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o visit_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o presence_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o observe_v his_o come_n delay_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v this_o famous_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v the_o only_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n of_o sinner_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o part_n treat_v concern_v the_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n which_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n present_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n impute_v by_o god_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v this_o position_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seven_o other_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o further_o fix_v of_o these_o argument_n he_o subjoins_a a_o sevenfold_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v we_o comfort_v against_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n the_o poison_n which_o adam_n derive_v upon_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n very_o much_o conduce_v to_o promote_v sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v chap._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v upon_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n 7._o the_o five_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n fence_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a not_o only_o against_o condemnation_n or_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o confirm_v and_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n chap._n 8._o the_o six_z proof_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n from_o their_o work_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v true_a and_o save_a righteousness_n chap._n 9_o where_o from_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v handle_v the_o which_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o foolish_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a chap._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o show_v chap._n 11._o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 1_o after_o a_o serious_a obtestation_n that_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v general_a precept_n about_o sanctity_n chap._n 12._o 2_o he_o descend_v to_o more_o special_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n chap._n 13._o 3_o he_o handle_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o prudent_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 15._o last_o assure_v the_o roman_n of_o his_o love_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o chapter_n 15._o with_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 17._o the_o other_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o beginning_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n to_o verse_n 17._o and_o all_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n that_o with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n which_o design_n may_v be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a maxim_n you_o o_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v this_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o insinuate_v eighteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 7._o a_o servant_n argument_n 1_o i_o paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n not_o i_o own_o and_o to_o
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o argum._n 4._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o our_o fault_n and_o they_o patient_o endure_v it_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n vers._n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o servitude_n into_o a_o state_n proportionable_a to_o the_o future_a glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o this_o freedom_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o argum._n 6._o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o this_o day_n do_v groan_n together_o and_o travail_v together_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n it_o may_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a birth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v call_v this_o a_o vain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n a_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v vers._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 7._o not_o only_o create_v thing_n but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v receive_v peace_n and_o joy_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v groan_n expect_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o unless_o we_o undervalue_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o freedom_n vers._n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o argum._n 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o because_o it_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o salvation_n save_v hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o patient_a expectation_n not_o of_o visible_a and_o present_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o unless_o we_o renounce_v save_v hope_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n expect_v the_o freedom_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o all_o our_o trouble_n vers._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v argum._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comforter_n who_o support_v we_o labour_v under_o infirmity_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o with_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o feel_n of_o those_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a groan_n the_o answer_n afford_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o groan_n in_o we_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o saint_n desire_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n intercede_v therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n argum._n 11._o as_o all_o thing_n so_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v believer_n therefore_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a affliction_n he_o describe_v person_n justify_v or_o believer_n first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v but_o love_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n which_o invite_v sinner_n unto_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n before_o all_o time_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v vers._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n argum._n 12._o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n god_n have_v join_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n a_o conformity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o likeness_n every_o way_n viz._n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n might_n more_o appear_v whilst_o he_o the_o chieftain_n as_o it_o become_v the_o first-born_a be_v find_v among_o his_o elect_a brethren_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n so_o in_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o affliction_n be_v past_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o they_o make_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v argum._n 13._o effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v grant_v to_o believer_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v with_o election_n and_o predestination_n before_o all_o time_n and_o with_o glorification_n after_o all_o time_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o justify_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v solid_a consolation_n though_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o sixfold_a triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o boast_n in_o god_n he_o premise_v a_o interrogation_n to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o contradict_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o triumph_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n follow_v among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o name_n as_o some_o leader_n he_o
be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o concur_v modest_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o particular_a reason_v 4._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n each_o of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o one_o another_o or_o every_o member_n be_v intend_v to_o promote_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o serve_v each_o other_o mutual_o promote_a the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o and_o not_o proud_o and_o imprudent_o hinder_v one_o another_o vers._n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n reas._o 5._o those_o divers_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communcate_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o grow_v proud_a but_o modest_o demean_v ourselves_o whether_o prophecy_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a ordinary_a public_a gift_n and_o to_o each_o he_o prescribe_v their_o operation_n and_o bound_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o function_n the_o first_o be_v prophecy_n the_o second_o of_o a_o deacon_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v have_v prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n let_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o we_o solid_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n vers._n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o gift_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o afterward_o he_o declare_v concern_v which_o he_o prescribe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n will_v contain_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o aspire_v high_o unless_o orderly_o call_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o subdivide_v prophecy_n into_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o teacher_n he_o understand_v those_o who_o teach_v by_o office_n and_o labour_n in_o inform_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o he_o command_v that_o they_o diligent_o use_v their_o ability_n in_o teach_v and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o it_o vers._n 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v those_o who_o exhort_v and_o labour_n in_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o have_v ability_n not_o only_o for_o interpret_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prudent_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o hearer_n with_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n these_o he_o command_v to_o attend_v to_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v he_o reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deacon_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o distribute_v i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o office_n they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o dispense_v to_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v these_o that_o they_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n that_o be_v with_o good_a fidelity_n without_o acception_n of_o person_n and_o respect_n to_o private_a advantage_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rule_v presbyter_n and_o by_o office_n be_v set_v to_o oversee_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n that_o scandal_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n these_o he_o command_v that_o they_o diligent_o and_o careful_o attend_v to_o their_o duty_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o show_v pity_n and_o be_v set_v to_o oversee_v the_o poor_a the_o sick_a those_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o other_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o command_v that_o they_o attend_v to_o their_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n lest_o with_o their_o frowardness_n they_o more_o afflict_v those_o who_o a_o disease_n or_o poverty_n or_o banishment_n have_v already_o afflict_v in_o all_o these_o precept_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o divers_a function_n by_o divers_a gift_n and_o divers_a subject_n set_v several_a kind_n of_o officer_n over_o divers_a employment_n use_v the_o like_a way_n of_o command_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o command_n and_o deliver_v precept_n touch_v christian_n virtue_n in_o number_n about_o sixteen_o love_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o love_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v precept_n 2._o that_o we_o so_o abhor_v evil_a or_o sin_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o so_o embrace_v goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o vers._n 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o precept_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n viz._n constant_a and_o earnest_a in_o honour_n precept_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o testify_a our_o opinion_n by_o outward_a sign_n concern_v the_o virtue_n or_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v what_o be_v due_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o go_v before_o other_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o vers._n 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n precept_n 5._o concern_v diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a dull_a and_o cold_a as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o undergo_v those_o office_n with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o intenseness_n of_o zeal_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v well_o in_o the_o just_a opportunity_n consecrate_v this_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n to_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n vers._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n precept_n 6._o concern_v remedy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o that_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 2._o if_o evil_n increase_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o patient_o 3._o if_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o evil_n vers._n 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o hospitality_n precept_n 7._o that_o we_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o live_v among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o hospitality_n free_o tender_v to_o they_o succour_v stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o vers._n 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o precept_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v not_o recompense_v slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o ordinary_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n with_o revile_n again_o but_o that_o we_o dissolve_v they_o by_o patience_n and_o blessing_n and_o because_o this_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n he_o twice_o command_v it_o and_o the_o three_o time_n forbid_v the_o contrary_a vers._n 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o do_v weep_v precept_n 9_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o brotherly_a sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n as_o well_o in_o the_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n vers._n 16._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n precept_n 10._o that_o we_o promote_v mutual_a concord_n and_o bear_v
as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n argum._n 8._o christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o they_o instruct_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v concord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n argum._n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o one_o life_n in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n argum._n 10._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v necessary_o plurality_n of_o member_n and_o by_o consequence_n diversity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o gift_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o foolish_o than_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n argum._n 11._o even_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o more_o noble_a sense_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o member_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o the_o very_a organical_a body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v one_o organical_a body_n of_o many_o member_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o function_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o other_o office_n will_v be_v extinct_a 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o organical_a church_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v which_o now_o consist_v of_o many_o office_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n therefore_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a argum._n 12._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n can_v be_v without_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o be_v friendly_a each_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v one_o to_o another_o vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o those_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v argum._n 13._o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n those_o member_n which_o be_v more_o infirm_a be_v most_o honour_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n rather_o than_o pastor_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o man_n of_o the_o fair_a fortune_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o inferior_a office_n vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o argum._n 14._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v come_v to_o ruin_v by_o schism_n if_o the_o member_n shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v high_o regard_v vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a argum._n 15._o as_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o joy_n and_o grief_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a accord_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a i._n e._n such_o as_o aught_o as_o member_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o common_a apodosis_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n from_o vers_n 12._o to_o this_o 27._o verse_n vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o in_o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eloquent_a doctor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a either_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o they_o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a who_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a enough_o second_o he_o determine_v concern_v prophet_n by_o which_o name_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 14._o he_o understand_v pastor_n who_o apply_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o doctrine_n to_o usefulness_n who_o gift_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o prudent_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o function_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o in_o the_o
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
the_o solidity_n of_o this_o his_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o faithfulness_n sign_n 1._o be_v a_o desire_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n or_o be_v endue_v instead_o of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n with_o immortal_a glory_n a_o argument_n certain_o of_o a_o mind_n conscious_a of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o certify_v of_o future_a happiness_n vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a he_o limit_n this_o sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v endue_v with_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a state_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a i._n e._n not_o destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n whereby_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v which_o cover_v be_v christ_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v alone_o cover_v our_o sin_n wherein_o our_o nakedness_n consist_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o solid_a desire_n of_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o conscious_a of_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n belong_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v clothe_v already_o with_o that_o cover_n whereby_o the_o foul_a nakedness_n of_o sinner_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n with_o which_o except_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v remain_v naked_a for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n sign_n 3._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o depart_v this_o life_n arise_v from_o this_o confidence_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v although_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n but_o that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n vers._n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o this_o spirit_n sign_n 4._o that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v form_v and_o create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n his_o confidence_n therefore_o be_v solid_a who_o also_o sign_n 5._o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v vers._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sign_n 6._o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v firm_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o nigh_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o death_n when_o doubtless_o even_o as_o in_o one_o house_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n who_o now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o absent_v from_o the_o lord_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sign_n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o body_n therefore_o more_o vehement_o and_o confident_o he_o do_v both_o desire_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o this_o confidence_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o now_o express_o declare_v because_o whatsoever_o change_n towards_o life_n or_o death_n do_v happen_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o those_o which_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n or_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o his_o death_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n his_o second_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o abide_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o good_a work_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o remain_v he_o shall_v render_v reward_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o show_v by_o calling_n god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o this_o argument_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o future_a terrible_a judgement_n have_v affect_v this_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n he_o solve_v two_o objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o he_o so_o earnest_o glory_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n object_n 1._o thou_o o_o paul_n glory_v some_o one_o may_v say_v whilst_o thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n whereby_o to_o repress_v their_o vain_a and_o boast_a teacher_n who_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o piety_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o heart_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o adulterate_a eloquence_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n object_n 2._o but_o o_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o who_o do_v so_o open_o confute_v such_o teacher_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o do_v become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o praise_v my_o ministry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a vers._n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o dâ—ed_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o three_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a say_n be_v his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o do_v cast_v
with_o christ_n by_o faith_n follow_v our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n imputation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o at_o length_n the_o application_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n even_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o efficacious_o to_o stir_v all_o of_o we_o up_o that_o our_o enmity_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o our_o necessity_n we_o may_v embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o christ._n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v weigh_v the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o employ_v himself_o strong_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o know_v by_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a between_o god_n and_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n invest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n god_n be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o now_o become_v gracious_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o redeem_v or_o elect_v concur_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v for_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o he_o importune_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o serious_o than_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v promote_v this_o reconciliation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o earnest_o strive_v that_o man_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o covenant_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o redeem_a such_o all_o the_o faithful_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o righteous_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v full_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o confident_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o execute_v his_o ministry_n chap._n vi_o that_o as_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n more_o full_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n put_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o minister_n faithful_a in_o work_n and_o example_n he_o draw_v a_o threefold_a exhortation_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n serious_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o to_z vers_n 11._o the_o second_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o vers_n 14._o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o shun_v the_o contagion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n more_o serious_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o fault_n to_o want_v its_o full_a fruit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o the_o proposition_n he_o urge_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i._n e._n in_o outward_a profession_n only_o without_o its_o internal_a virtue_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v co-worker_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v promote_v in_o you_o grant_v from_o he_o to_o you_o by_o free_a gift_n promise_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o your_o salvation_n earnest_o desire_v that_o of_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a vers._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n argum._n 2._o in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o now_o the_o time_n be_v acceptable_a in_o which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o fruit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o serious_a affection_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isa._n 49.8_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v argum._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o minister_n which_o exhort_v you_o and_o i_o by_o name_n paul_n we_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o hinder_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v profit_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o so_o you_o may_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o and_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o prove_v minister_n faithful_a with_o which_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adorn_v there_o be_v five_o part_n of_o the_o induction_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o remove_v from_o himself_o those_o vice_n whereby_o idle_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o create_v offence_n to_o the_o gospel_n demolish_n more_o by_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o edifice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o edify_v and_o yield_a occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n vers._n 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o recite_v divers_a kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o his_o ministry_n be_v adorn_v but_o namely_o he_o mention_n his_o patience_n exercise_v in_o nine_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o all_o which_o without_o murmur_v he_o patient_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o strong_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o journey_n with_o want_n and_o danger_n the_o snare_n of_o his_o persecutor_n prison_n and_o tumult_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o in_o preach_v his_o labour_n watch_n fasting_n neither_o do_v he_o wax_v faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o add_v other_o six_o virtue_n of_o his_o patience_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o his_o discretion_n in_o handle_v his_o auditor_n 3_o his_o forbearance_n in_o provocation_n 4_o his_o gentleness_n in_o his_o commerce_n with_o more_o difficult_a thing_n 5._o his_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o all_o vers._n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o reckon_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o preach_v nothing_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o speech_n 3._o he_o contend_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n i._n e._n with_o lawful_a
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
you_o a_o full_a knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n till_o at_o length_n in_o a_o perfect_a happiness_n with_o all_o other_o believer_n you_o may_v by_o experience_n full_o know_v and_o comprehend_v this_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v daily_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n vers._n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o so_o great_a be_v god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o great_a be_v christ_n love_n towards_o all_o his_o and_o towards_o you_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v enough_o for_o it_o surmount_v the_o understanding_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v argum._n 10._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n which_o suffice_v to_o fill_v you_o and_o full_o to_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v open_v and_o communicate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o partake_v of_o holiness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o bless_a by_o a_o more_o abundant_a indwelling_a of_o christ_n till_o at_o length_n you_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o your_o complete_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n add_v argum._n 11._o god_n be_v both_o able_a to_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o abundant_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o desire_v and_o also_o so_o good_a and_o free_a that_o he_o will_v what_o he_o can_v do_v yea_o he_o have_v already_o exercise_v both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o convert_v we_o and_o also_o in_o preserve_v we_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o faith_n vers._n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n argum._n 12._o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o effectual_a good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o believer_n salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o i_o unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o you_o shall_v continue_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o faith_n glorify_v god_n unto_o the_o end_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_o establish_v chap._n iu._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o give_v several_a precept_n touch_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o joint_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vers_n 17._o in_o the_o other_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o every_o one_o several_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o lead_v of_o their_o life_n holy_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_a entreaty_n and_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o thing_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n who_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 1._o he_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n lay_v down_o seven_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o concord_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o its_o member_n the_o 1_o be_v humility_n to_o which_o pride_n be_v opposite_a 2_o gentleness_n to_o which_o cruelty_n be_v opposite_a 3_o quietness_n of_o mind_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v please_v to_o which_o be_v oppose_v rashness_n or_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v angry_a 4_o forbearance_n to_o which_o revenge_n be_v oppose_v 5_o charity_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rise_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n especial_o forbearance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v hatred_n of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o self-love_n and_o without_o these_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o 6_o virtue_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o its_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n 7_o peace_n or_o external_a concord_n and_o if_o these_o precede_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a member_n therefore_o you_o shall_v study_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n one_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n one_o hope_n argum._n 3._o all_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n argum._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o even_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o his_o member_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n argum._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n or_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o also_o be_v that_o save_a gift_n of_o grace_n viz._n justify_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v baptism_n argum._n 6._o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n vers._n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o argum._n 7._o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n who_o require_v that_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v unanimous_a and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n who_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o brotherly_a love_n who_o in_o excellency_n infinite_o surmount_v all_o who_o in_o his_o providence_n sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o grace_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o you_o ought_v diligent_o to_o practice_v concord_n among_o yourselves_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n argum._n 8._o how_o different_a soever_o our_o gift_n be_v yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v â—_o break_a but_o rather_o maintain_v because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n touch_v gift_n and_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o psal._n 68_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n then_o of_o his_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o his_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v first_o necessary_o presuppose_v
defile_v themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v eight_o the_o first_o go_v before_o lest_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o future_a wrath_n hang_v over_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n reas._n 2._o from_o their_o change_a condition_n because_o before_o your_o conversion_n to_o faith_n you_o be_v slave_n and_o bondman_n to_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v commend_v this_o light_n to_o other_o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o same_o precept_n affirmative_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afford_v light_n to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n consist_v in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o precept_n touch_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n because_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o son_n of_o the_o light_n you_o may_v experimental_o know_v and_o certain_o try_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o not_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reas._n 5._o here_o also_o the_o precept_n be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v because_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n you_o will_v not_o only_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o their_o companion_n but_o rather_o abhor_v their_o manner_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a reas._n 6._o because_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconvert_v heathen_n secret_o commit_v for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n ear_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n vers._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n reas._n 7._o because_o the_o rebuke_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o openly-declared_n holy_a life_n do_v prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o their_o conversion_n for_o thus_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o be_v light_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n and_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v light_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o it_o manifest_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n reas._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n both_o take_v together_o have_v this_o tendency_n and_o drift_n that_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n grace_n therefore_o all_o the_o son_n of_o light_a aught_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o shun_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o intercourse_n with_o sinner_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a prec_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o walk_v accurate_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n as_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will._n vers._n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a prec_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o drift_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o time_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o pass_v unfruitful_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o sluggish_a idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a business_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o no_o one_o know_v how_o soon_o may_v take_v away_o their_o liberty_n good_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a vers._n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o this_o reason_n he_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o fool_n observe_v what_o god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o diligent_o without_o delay_n while_o time_n be_v afford_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n prec_n 8._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o soul._n be_v fill_v prec_n 9_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la that_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o which_o fullness_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v from_o those_o better_a fruit_n which_o spiritual_a joy_n produce_v such_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a song_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o glorify_v god_n from_o their_o heart_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o sacred_a song_n in_o general_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v by_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n a_o hymn_n proper_o contain_v god_n praise_n a_o ode_n or_o song_n be_v a_o common_a name_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v the_o special_a use_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a song_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o oeconomical_a precept_n he_o premise_n a_o exhortation_n touch_v submission_n to_o one_o another_o in_o general_a that_o still_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o in_o his_o office_n help_v one_o another_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v care_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o he_o add_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o from_o this_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v sincere_a obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bring_v our_o fierceness_n into_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o can_v bring_v down_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
lot_n it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o free_a election_n and_o once_o give_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n because_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o saint_n alone_o who_o communion_n make_v the_o inheritance_n more_o delightful_a to_o we_o 6_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a light_n viz._n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n joy_n glory_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o 2._o reas._o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n explain_v the_o former_a because_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n this_o benefit_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o power_n be_v use_v to_o our_o perverse_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v keep_v bind_v from_o whence_o god_n by_o force_n have_v deliver_v we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o wander_v and_o err_v without_o a_o king_n and_o defender_n without_o governance_n and_o society_n but_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o spiritual_a life_n where_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o inhabit_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o or_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o darkness_n 4_o because_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n a_o kingdom_n most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n rule_v and_o reign_v who_o the_o father_n intimate_o love_v and_o do_v represent_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o belove_v by_o god_n yea_o in_o who_o kingdom_n all_o subject_n be_v belove_v son_n vers._n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o 3._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n this_o benefit_n more_o especial_o appear_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1_o we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v by_o force_n in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a strength_n be_v require_v but_o also_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o without_o a_o price_n pay_v we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o where_o that_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v there_o be_v make_v already_o a_o lawful_a redemption_n 2_o we_o have_v this_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n upon_o the_o best_a right_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v we_o and_o all_o we_o 4_o we_o have_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n true_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o 5_o this_o redemption_n be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o have_v pay_v nothing_o and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o also_o free_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n vers._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n show_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v twelve_o article_n the_o image_n artic._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n substantial_o represent_v the_o father_n that_o so_o the_o father_n can_v be_v behold_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n and_o brightness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o incarnate_a son_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o sanctity_n power_n and_o mercy_n the_o father_n nature_n will_n and_o goodness_n the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o family_n vers._n 16._o for_o â—y_a he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o artic._n 3._o illustrate_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v he_o amplify_v this_o article_n by_o a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2_o from_o their_o nature_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o from_o the_o division_n of_o angel_n both_o from_o their_o dignity_n office_n and_o honourable_a name_n from_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v who_o have_v create_v all_o from_o he_o artic._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v create_v all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o manner_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v artic._n 5._o christ_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n change_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n by_o he_o artic._n 6._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o vers._n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n artic._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n flow_v through_o all_o the_o member_n who_o both_o govern_v and_o defend_v all_o of_o they_o the_o beginning_n artic._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o new_a adam_n the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o virtue_n all_o saint_n be_v beget_v the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v because_o he_o alone_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o artic._n 10._o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o angel_n and_o man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v artic._n 11._o confirm_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n because_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o godhead_n itself_o most_o full_o comprehend_v all_o fullness_n vers._n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n artic._n 12._o christ_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o
the_o pontifician_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o public_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o his_o title_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o hear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n boast_v himself_o antichrist_n in_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n open_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o without_o blush_v to_o profess_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o attendant_n extol_v above_o scripture_n or_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n determination_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n dispensatian_n as_o it_o be_v call_v about_o divine_a command_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v lawless_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n without_o war_n christ_n shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o war_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n will_v detect_v and_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deceit_n wickedness_n tyranny_n false_a interpretation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o degree_n demolish_v consume_v and_o waste_v his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o he_o resume_v and_o furthermore_o describe_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n his_o arm_n art_n and_o help_n wherewith_o he_o will_v acquire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v uphold_v it_o the_o first_o help_n be_v satan_n who_o will_v with_o his_o manifold_a craft_n instruct_v antichrist_n and_o by_o he_o he_o will_v strong_o put_v forth_o his_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n sign_n help_v 2._o his_o faculty_n of_o dissimulation_n or_o power_n of_o set_v forth_o some_o miracle_n with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thou_o may_v read_v a_o thousand_o such_o vers._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v help_v 3_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o all_o unjust_a or_o fraudulent_a deceit_n such_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a or_o fawn_a doctrine_n sophistical_a disputation_n the_o enticement_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o threaten_n and_o terror_n the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o which_o deceit_n will_v be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_o or_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n secret_o and_o in_o a_o hide_a manner_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o act_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o subvert_v it_o because_o artic._n 7._o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o perdition_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o retinue_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o call_v his_o household_n and_o familiar_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n stubborn_o cleave_v unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o effectual_a 1_o from_o the_o property_n of_o reprobate_n they_o perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 2_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o be_v describe_v 3_o from_o the_o most_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o they_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o behold_v light_n and_o have_v renounce_v divine_a truth_n shall_v believe_v error_n and_o delusion_n the_o device_n of_o man_n most_o gross_a fable_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o shall_v perish_v vers._n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v describe_v 4_o from_o their_o last_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o eternal_o damn_v at_o that_o last_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o full_a will_v have_v most_o unrighteous_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o error_n foretold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v three_o way_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n 1_o by_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o by_o a_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o constancy_n and_o 3_o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o way_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n he_o produce_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n brethren_n belove_a arg._n 1._o you_o be_v our_o brethren_n comprehend_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v perish_v with_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n choose_a arg._n 2._o in_o his_o decree_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o save_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v attain_v salvation_n free_o appoint_v for_o you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o effectual_o call_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o second_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o strong_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o all_o enemy_n which_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o voice_n whilst_o paul_n be_v present_a or_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n vers._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hope_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o possible_a salvation_n hereafter_o chap_n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v four_o precept_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers._n 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n precept_n 1._o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o evil_n away_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n intercession_n for_o other_o man_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n go_v before_o aught_o to_o conceive_v and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o of_o what_o condition_n they_o will_n vers._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o expound_v the_o special_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n in_o great_a place_n who_o because_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n peaceable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v nine_o reas._o 1_o from_o the_o profitable_a end_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v safe_a and_o manage_v their_o office_n in_o peace_n the_o faithful_a may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o honesty_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n reas._o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o although_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n by_o special_a office_n yet_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v we_o but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers._n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n or_o man_n and_o by_o name_n for_o king_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v well_o vers._n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n reas._n 4._o although_o man_n be_v distinguish_v several_a way_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a order_n whereof_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o prayer_n for_o all_o because_o god_n be_v one_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n without_o acception_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o mediator_n reas._n 5._o what_o ever_o distance_n there_o be_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o notwithstanding_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o a_o access_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o man_n reas._n 6._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n be_v man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o mâ—n_z viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o i._n e._n for_o his_o sheep_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o vers._n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n reas._n 7._o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n reas._n 8._o the_o gospel_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n redeem_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o due_a time_n to_o reveal_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o in_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o christian_a church_n vers._n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v noâ—_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n reas._n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o this_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n commit_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o now_o i_o public_o teach_v you_o this_o prayer_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v ill_a the_o mention_v of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v that_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v senâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v vers._n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o the_o second_o precept_n follow_v touch_v person_n fit_a for_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n also_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n accommodate_v to_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n only_o not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o precede_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o show_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o face_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o now_o liberty_n be_v grant_v that_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n may_v honest_o and_o decent_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n lift_v up_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o require_v that_o the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v testify_v reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o may_v enkindle_v our_o devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o close_v together_o pure_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n he_o require_v first_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o hâ—e_v mean_n by_o purity_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o wrath_n be_v lay_v aside_o strife_n and_o all_o evil_a affection_n that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v or_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n vers._n 9_o in_o like_a
to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n quicken_v argum._n 1._o there_o be_v sufficient_a support_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n to_o uphold_v thou_o under_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o defend_v thou_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v faithful_o observe_v all_o these_o command_n before_o argum._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o who_o faithful_o open_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o voluntary_a death_n appear_v argum._n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o insist_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v ill_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n bless_a argum._n 4._o christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n thou_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v alone_o in_o himself_o bless_a and_o powerful_a who_o can_v bless_v his_o own_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o enmity_n of_o all_o king_n compare_v with_o his_o favour_n or_o anger_n be_v nothing_o because_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n borrow_v their_o empire_n from_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o these_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o he_o honour_v and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n only_o argum._n 5._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o immortal_a and_o alone_o have_v immortality_n in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o former_a command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v arg._n 6._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o light_n which_o can_v be_v approach_v and_o a_o hide_a majesty_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a essence_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v nor_o see_v with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v observe_v and_o extol_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o it_o to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v precept_n 6._o of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a touch_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o because_o not_o riches_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3_o because_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o riches_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n vers._n 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v another_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v this_o that_o as_o to_o external_a work_n they_o exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o study_v to_o abound_v general_o in_o good_a work_n free_a to_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n unto_o other_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o by_o bestow_v their_o uncertain_a riches_n they_o shall_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o endure_v and_o solid_a treasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v precept_n 7._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o serious_o commend_v to_o timothy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o deliver_v that_o he_o faithful_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o profane_a wrangling_n of_o sophister_n about_o divine_a matter_n upon_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o a_o treasure_n 2_o because_o wrangle_v disputation_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n or_o science_n vers._n 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n â—ee_n with_o thou_o amen_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o professor_n of_o philosophical_a science_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n boast_v of_o their_o skill_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n at_o length_n with_o a_o apostolical_a vote_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o timothy_n without_o which_o no_o spiritual_a work_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perfect_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v overcome_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a not_o only_o that_o timothy_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o in_o his_o person_n all_o teacher_n may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_o to_o which_o end_n have_v assure_v timothy_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n chap._n 1._o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v timothy_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o chap._n 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n propound_v divers_a reason_n to_o this_o end_n in_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n premise_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n his_o office_n call_v and_o the_o authority_n immediate_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o paul_n may_v commend_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o belove_v son_n most_o especial_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n faithful_o as_o paul_n himself_o and_o resemble_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o whole_a
because_o convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o my_o service_n much_o more_o to_o receive_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n upon_o such_o equal_a term_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 14._o i_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o grant_v this_o to_o i_o thou_o shall_v refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o onesimus_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n vers._n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v be_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n and_o of_o more_o favour_n than_o he_o have_v request_v vers._n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 2_o wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o lodging_n that_o philemon_n may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v to_o his_o great_a consolation_n if_o he_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o insert_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o bond_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n vers._n 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 3_o wherein_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o philemon_n by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n all_o which_o make_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o preface_n viz._n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o philemon_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n into_o favour_n vers._n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 4_o wherein_o comprehend_v philemon_n and_o apphia_n under_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n although_o paul_n see_v he_o know_v himself_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o hebrew_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o suspect_v also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a believer_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n choose_v to_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o without_o prejudice_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entertain_v the_o truth_n yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o intimate_v his_o name_n by_o messenger_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o hand_n this_o epistle_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v satisfy_v we_o who_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n witness_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v paul_n which_o epistle_n peter_n there_o commend_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o divine_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o now_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n own_o this_o for_o the_o very_a epistle_n unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o legal_a rite_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a also_o trouble_v every_o where_o with_o persecution_n by_o infidel_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o the_o form_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n 12_o 13._o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_a and_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v not_o to_o apostalize_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n second_o 3_o that_o they_o constant_o cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n three_o 4_o that_o they_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o typical_a high_a priest_n even_o that_o true_a melchizedeck_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rebuke_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n as_o also_o his_o priestly_a office_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v application_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o confident_o and_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n imitate_v the_o faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 10_o and_o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n divers_a exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o uses_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 12_o 13._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o of_o his_o deity_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n arg._n 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o father_n he_o have_v make_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o they_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o in_o his_o father_n name_n second_o those_o prophet_n be_v many_o by_o who_o heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o various_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o part_n and_o degree_n god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o father_n once_o full_o plain_o and_o final_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o six_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n legal_o convict_v be_v adjudge_v to_o capital_a punishment_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v the_o apostate_n to_o be_v destroy_v tread_v under_o foot_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o apostate_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n blood_n reas._n 3_o because_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o once_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a sanctification_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o common_a man_n spirit_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n reas._n 5._o because_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o revenger_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.35_o 36._o and_o much_o more_o of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o his_o son_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n reas._n 6._o because_o apostate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o with_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o always_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_n into_o who_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v therefore_o apostate_n must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n withal_o he_o propound_v argum._n 12._o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o so_o many_o heinous_a reproach_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o persevere_v you_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n argum._n 13._o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v long_o since_o give_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o ought_v you_o hereafter_o to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o open_v this_o argument_n by_o mind_v they_o how_o present_o upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o fight_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 32._o partly_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v open_o reproach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n partly_o also_o whilst_o they_o out_o of_o christian_a sympathy_n join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o experience_n because_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a hebrew_n sympathize_v and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o not_o respect_v earthly_a riches_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 34._o vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n argum._n 14._o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o constant_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o you_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n argum._n 15._o if_o you_o patient_o persevere_v you_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o not_o therefore_o you_o ought_v constant_o and_o patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v argum._n 16._o you_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o yet_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o victory_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o trouble_n as_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.4_o give_v we_o notice_n therefore_o ought_v you_o constant_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 38._o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o argum._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o hope_n lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o righteousness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n if_o any_o argum._n 18._o he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n argum._n 19_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o who_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o those_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v whereof_o every_o one_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n chap._n xi_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o divers_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o four_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o live_v by_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v argum._n 1._o faith_n embrace_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n hope_v for_o make_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o subsistence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o who_o power_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contain_v and_o make_v we_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v actual_o perform_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o the_o argum._n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o see_v or_o appear_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o we_o most_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n argum._n 3._o by_o faith_n believer_n be_v commend_v justify_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v
doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o exhortatory_n proposition_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n involve_v himself_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o happen_v to_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n be_v eleven_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o proposition_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o precedent_n catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o contender_n run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o ought_v cast_v aside_o all_o hindrance_n constant_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v so_o great_a argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a dead_a before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o stand_v about_o we_o while_o wâ—e_v run_v the_o race_n in_o a_o copious_a multitude_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n every_o one_o give_v his_o testimony_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o go_v forward_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n therefore_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n lay_v aside_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v the_o exhortation_n easy_o and_o they_o more_o expedient_a for_o this_o race_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o shun_v two_o impediment_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a impediment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n from_o external_a thing_n riches_n honour_n and_o other_o earthly_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v they_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o course_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o become_v weight_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o internal_a impediment_n from_o inbred_a corruption_n or_o concupiscence_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o natural_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o easy_o ensnare_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v inbred_a corruption_n cast_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o by_o no_o endeavour_n can_v it_o be_v altogether_o repress_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o a_o example_n but_o also_o for_o a_o chief_a help_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n so_o be_v he_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v upon_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v the_o race_n therefore_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n who_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o our_o captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v unto_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n he_o patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contemn_a contempt_n he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o and_o return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o through_o the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n reas._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o we_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o from_o his_o most_o unworthy_a adversary_n that_o our_o suffering_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n serious_o compare_v with_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v eye_n his_o example_n and_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n leâ—t_v in_o your_o reas._n 3_o unless_o you_o borrow_v light_a from_o christ_n courage_n and_o strength_n through_o faith_n in_o your_o race_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o race_n to_o be_v discourage_v and_o lose_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o constant_o to_o eye_n christ_n your_o captain_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o race_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n argum._n 3._o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pour_v forth_o your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v if_o so_o his_o glory_n require_v it_o in_o conflict_v against_o sin_n whereto_o your_o persecutor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o sin_n go_v you_o forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o argum._n 4._o join_v with_o a_o reproof_n the_o friendly_a exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o contemn_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n neither_o faint_a be_v chastise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v forget_v the_o divine_a exhortation_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o constant_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o chasten_v be_v for_o the_o amend_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chastise_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o scourge_v argum._n 6._o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n god_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n except_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o chasten_v or_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o together_o with_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o bastard_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v argum._n 8._o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v we_o their_o son_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o chastisement_n yea_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o have_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n power_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n patient_o live_v argum._n 9_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v
or_o do_v they_o read_v and_o not_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o weigh_v what_o be_v import_v by_o it_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o love_v it_o behold_v their_o plague_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n say_v the_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v do_v they_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v what_o they_o learn_v in_o scripture_n in_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unstable_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a wit_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o do_v they_o not_o study_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o â—â—own_a truth_n of_o it_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o israel_n psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o he_o count_v himself_o reject_v because_o his_o word_n be_v reject_v but_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o student_n seek_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n he_o promise_v joh._n 14.26_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a more_o and_o more_o and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o style_n give_v even_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v christ_n spirit_n to_o work_v any_o of_o these_o must_v seek_v he_o to_o work_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o not_o to_o have_v he_o for_o work_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o comfort_n without_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n without_o holiness_n the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o wisdom_n cry_v prov._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n therefore_o how_o thou_o do_v hate_v death_n and_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n how_o thou_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o affection_n towards_o the_o scripture_n more_o abundant_a dwell_n in_o thyself_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n more_o free_a course_n among_o other_o bear_v witness_n farewell_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o scatter_a hebrew_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o those_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n also_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o distinguish_v from_o paul_n other_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o therefore_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o to_o make_v we_o think_v this_o epistle_n must_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o jewel_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o chief_a apostle_n or_o lose_v paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v peter_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o god_n chap._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o man_n chap._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o office_n above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o threaten_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v mis-believe_a christ_n doctrine_n ch._n 3_o 4._o and_o above_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n ch._n 5._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n from_o he_o chap._n 6._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o period_n of_o expire_a chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o perseverance_n through_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n he_o encourage_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o by_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n chap._n 12._o that_o so_o in_o the_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v follow_v upon_o christ_n seek_v for_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n any_o more_o ch._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n i._n if_o you_o shall_v make_v comparison_n o_o hebrew_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n his_o will_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o part_n and_o part_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o addition_n not_o after_o one_o settle_a manner_n but_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n verse_n 1_o but_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o last_o will_v glorious_o by_o his_o own_o son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n verse_n 5._o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o verse_n 6._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n and_o office_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o yea_o he_o be_v creator_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 13._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n verse_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o epistle_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_z chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n that_o by_o the_o prudent_a deal_n of_o these_o faithful_a hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v think_v other_o who_o keep_v prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o impartial_o and_o know_v his_o name_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o name_n in_o their_o write_n as_o they_o see_v it_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o have_v impartial_o ponder_v the_o matter_n write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o inspirer_n thereof_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
receive_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o promise_v in_o performance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o promise_v first_o and_o immediate_o make_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o of_o some_o circumstance_n only_o 4._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n null_n then_o 1._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o by_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v try_v faith_n indeed_o 2._o when_o reason_n sight_v against_o faith_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quit_v that_o reason_n which_o will_v make_v we_o quit_v the_o promise_n 3._o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n unto_o we_o seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o to_o justify_v they_o both_o all_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n vers._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o every_o difficulty_n and_o so_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o hard_a commandment_n then_o 1._o when_o we_o get_v hard_a commandment_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o reckon_n how_o we_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o not_o how_o we_o may_v shift_v they_o 2._o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n as_o will_v appear_v must_v be_v roll_v over_o upon_o god_n 3._o god_n omnipotency_n make_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v miss_v but_o take_v effect_n 2._o abraham_n as_o he_o expect_v so_o he_o find_v he_o expect_v isaac_n '_o s_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n be_v receive_v isaac_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n no_o less_o unexpected_o than_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o 1._o the_o believer_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v forecast_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o way_n as_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a vers._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n '_o s_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n then_o patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v give_v by_o ordinary_a faith_n albeit_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o extraordinary_a reveal_v truth_n for_o faith_n ordinary_a believe_v god_n truth_n reveal_v howsoever_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o example_n be_v propound_v for_o ordinary_a imitation_n in_o believe_v of_o god_n ordinary_a reveal_v word_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vers._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n jacob_n a_o die_a bless_v his_o offspring_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o bodily_a weakness_n then_o 1._o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o behold_v both_o its_o own_o and_o other_o felicity_n 2._o in_o the_o solid_a assurance_n which_o it_o have_v it_o can_v worship_n or_o glorify_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n lean_v for_o his_o weakness_n cause_n by_o approach_a death_n because_o he_o will_v for_o this_o fore-seen_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o posterity_n testify_v by_o sign_n of_o worship_n in_o his_o weak_a body_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o favour_n then_o 1._o faith_n will_v make_v the_o body_n albeit_o it_o be_v weak_a concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n worship_n 2._o when_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o unable_a to_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v help_v with_o a_o stone_n as_o moses_n pray_v against_o amalek_n or_o staff_n as_o jacob_n here_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v enable_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n the_o better_a be_v put_v under_o breast_n or_o arm_n or_o knee_n 3._o jacob_n bend_v of_o his_o body_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o profane_a ease_n which_o many_o man_n nowadays_o take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n vers._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n joseph_n also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o direction_n give_v for_o transport_v his_o bone_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v sure_a comfort_n in_o death_n whereby_o faith_n both_o sustain_v itself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v other_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n vers._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n how_o great_a weakness_n moses_n parent_n do_v bewray_v the_o history_n make_v evident_a yet_o be_v their_o faith_n commend_v as_o victorious_a over_o the_o fear_n wherein_o their_o weakness_n do_v most_o appear_v whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v commendable_a but_o because_o do_v in_o faith_n their_o natural_a love_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n so_o love_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n it_o have_v albeit_o it_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o mark_v what_o faith_n have_v and_o not_o what_o it_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o 1_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o they_o command_v impiety_n and_o wickedness_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v above_o god_n if_o for_o their_o commandment_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v 2._o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o potentare_v may_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o get_v this_o victory_n 3._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n stir_v up_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o some_o special_a end_n that_o god_n have_v so_o fashion_v the_o child_n then_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o excitate_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o act_v 2._o where_o special_a endowment_n be_v give_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o special_a employment_n to_o follow_v vers._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n because_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o god_n people_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n among_o god_n people_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v so_o then_o that_o which_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o may_v not_o lawful_o choose_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v such_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o refuse_v this_o unhallowed_a honour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o pharaoh_n court_n then_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o refuse_v unlawful_a honour_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o unlawful_a honour_n be_v annex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o may_v
abide_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o abide_v arg._n 7._o he_o that_o remain_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v and_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o reward_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o himself_o vers._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n you_o ought_v earnest_o to_o endeavour_v after_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v must_v not_o be_v entertain_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o courteous_o salute_v so_o that_o any_o respect_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o error_n or_o to_o he_o for_o his_o error_n sake_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o by_o he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v detest_a vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bide_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o commandment_n because_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o seducer_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o his_o error_n be_v any_o way_n like_v by_o he_o that_o salute_v or_o entertain_v he_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n vers._n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o conclusion_n remain_v wherein_o be_v two_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excuse_v his_o brevity_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o this_o family_n and_o be_v present_a to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o it_o may_v out_o of_o a_o large_a and_o more_o fruitful_a instruction_n receive_v more_o full_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n vers._n 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n in_o the_o second_o article_n he_o salute_v this_o matron_n from_o the_o child_n of_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o election_n amen_o seal_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n gaius_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o country_n a_o christian_a by_o religion_n a_o man_n rich_a and_o very_o liberal_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o esteem_v with_o his_o minister_n ambitious_a diotrephes_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o to_o entertain_v free_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v these_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o depart_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o journey_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o gaius_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o himself_o to_o gaius_n he_o declare_v his_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o friendly_a compellation_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a profession_n of_o sincere_a love_n towards_o he_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a condition_n unto_o he_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o that_o prosperity_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o namely_o to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o there_o be_v eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o gaius_n ought_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o former_a demonstration_n of_o his_o sincere_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a commendable_a testimony_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n from_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o liberality_n and_o have_v give_v i_o cause_n both_o of_o rejoice_v on_o thy_o behalf_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o also_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n argum._n 2._o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a no_o great_a joy_n can_v betide_v i_o than_o that_o my_o disciple_n which_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n vers._n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n argum._n 3._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o thou_o exercise_a towards_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o stranger_n demonstrate_v thou_o to_o be_v true_o faithful_a therefore_o proceed_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o argum._n 4._o the_o brethren_n which_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n open_o of_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v forward_o both_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o other_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o argum._n 5._o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v before_o and_o furnish_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o thou_o both_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n and_o accompany_v they_o somewhat_o in_o their_o way_n to_o another_o place_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o thing_n befit_v thou_o to_o accompany_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v a_o excellent_a office_n and_o work_v that_o become_v thy_o piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o vers._n 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n argum_fw-la 6._o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o any_o of_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o advantage_n therefore_o deal_v thou_o more_o liberal_o with_o these_o vers._n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n argum._n 7._o all_o that_o favour_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sustain_v or_o some_o way_n assist_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o want_v herein_o vers._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o thou_o be_v that_o by_o the_o public_a charge_n they_o may_v have_v provision_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o success_n because_o that_o ambitious_a